communicate_v his_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o christ_n arm_n they_o simile_n use_v 1_o for_o minister_n 2_o simile_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o people_n 1_o use_v 2._o second_o their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o first_o what_o he_o give_v second_o how_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v they_o simile_n simile_n simile_n how_o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 1_o 2_o sermon_n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v the_o eight_o day_n simile_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v why_o christ_n appear_v thus_o 1_o 2_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 2_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n appear_v serm._n xxxvii_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v arti_fw-la vi_o simile_n simile_n five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o why_o christ_n ascend_v simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n 3_o cause_v why_o christ_n ascend_v judg._n 16._o 3._o simile_n object_n sol._n 4_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n simile_n use_v 5_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o simile_n quest_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o real_a prayer_n what_o simile_n the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o intercession_n 2_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o place_n where_o he_o ascend_v 1_o 2_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n serm._n xxxviii_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o two_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leisurely_o 1_o 2_o simile_n three_o the_o manner_n use_v five_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o ascend_v or_o not_o 1_o trial_o simile_n 2_o trial_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o gift_n of_o christ_n ascension_n use_v 4._o use_v of_o comfort_n 1_o encouragement_n against_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o use_n of_o comfort_n simile_n the_o three_o use_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n three_o several_a acception_n of_o right_a hand_n in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o second_o acception_n the_o three_o sense_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o meaning_n the_o second_o meaning_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n the_o second_o end_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v draw_v people_n to_o himself_o simile_n simile_n mean_n of_o draw_v simile_n use_v simile_n use_v 2._o object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o be_v draw_v he_o govern_v they_o simile_n simile_n 3_o he_o exercise_v of_o he_o church_n with_o divers_a tentation_n simile_n simile_n three_o cause_n why_o christ_n exercise_v the_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n 1_o job_n 1._o 3._o reason_n 2._o simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n act._n 4._o five_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o four_o mean_n simile_n the_o five_o mean_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xli_o job_n 19_o 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n divers_a judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o three_o reason_n simile_n four_o proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n simile_n the_o four_o proof_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xlii_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n two_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o judge_n first_o knowledge_n 2_o power_n object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n sermon_n xliii_o simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n simile_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n arti_fw-la vii_o vseâ—â—_n use_v 2._o simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o consequent_n 1_o simile_n 2_o two_o sign_n to_o come_v 2_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v simile_n simile_n ser._n xliv_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1_o quest_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xlv_o simile_n simile_n heaven_n how_o new_a 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest._n sol._n three_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n simile_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n sol._n 2_o simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 34._o 41._o sermon_n xlvi_o the_o three_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o why_o so_o call_v simile_n second_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v 1_o opinion_n 2_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n 4_o opinion_n two_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o cross_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v simile_n second_o this_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n three_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n sermon_n xlvii_o use_v 3_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n simile_n 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n 1_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n the_o sound_n shall_v be_v simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n the_o great_a gather_v of_o all_o first_o who_o shall_v be_v gather_v quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n second_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v egathered_a first_o the_o angel_n serve_v we_o live_v second_o at_o our_o death_n they_o serve_v we_o three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n as_o a_o gather_n of_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o all_o simile_n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n three_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v property_n of_o sheep_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o four_o property_n of_o the_o goat_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o sermon_n xlviii_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n 2_o simile_n use_v simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n simile_n two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n second_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n no_o exception_n against_o thâ—se_a book_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o party_n convict_v simile_n the_o four_o effect_n of_o conviction_n simile_n why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v sermon_n xlix_o simile_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o it_o divers_a opinion_n 1_o 2_o 3_o
that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o staff_n and_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o joint_n simile_n we_o say_v that_o man_n can_v live_v long_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o world_n have_v his_o burden_n say_v he_o thing_n grow_v old_a nature_n decay_v and_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o bear_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o world_n fall_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n first_o come_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o come_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o when_o samuel_n go_v to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v that_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v three_o man_n go_v to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n 1_o and_o another_o five_o loaf_n and_o another_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o when_o saul_n see_v those_o thing_n simile_n it_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o king_n 13._o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n simile_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_a incense_n upon_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o ash_n shall_v fall_v through_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sign_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n that_o when_o we_o do_v see_v any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o steal_v on_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o but_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n of_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o the_o king_n remoove_v the_o lackey_n and_o page_n go_v before_o who_o when_o man_n see_v they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o king_n come_v so_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n retainer_n his_o lackey_n or_o his_o page_n they_o common_o go_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v these_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v he_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o second_o for_o excitation_n to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o awaken_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o every_o sign_n that_o we_o see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n or_o cry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o get_v faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o these_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o token_n and_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n 2_o that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n that_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o be_v almost_o all_o pass_v already_o matth._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o christ_n give_v we_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v remove_v sign_n and_o do_v precede_v his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o immediate_a and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o behind_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n every_o man_n must_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v all_o go_v see_v the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o lie_v hold_v on_o salvation_n and_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o yourselves_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n it_o will_v make_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o make_v haste_n because_o the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a for_o say_v he_o quick_a and_o nimble_a man_n in_o a_o long_a way_n grow_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n in_o a_o short_a way_n be_v nimble_a and_o gather_v up_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a way_n shall_v gather_v up_o ourselves_o &_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n day_n that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n eternal_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o my_o own_o observation_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o time_n come_v the_o first_o be_v revel_v 17._o 12._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o do_v uphold_v the_o whore_n shall_v make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a now_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v yet_o uphold_v she_o as_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o second_o be_v the_o call_z of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v call_v 2_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v yet_o not_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n day_n can_v be_v yet_o some_o silly_a people_n think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v thunder_n or_o a_o earthquake_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o take_v occasion_n at_o such_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n be_v delay_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n day_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v why_o
compound_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v accuse_v we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v with_o nor_o can_v we_o prevent_v it_o by_o death_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o pass_v their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o those_o that_o gather_v and_o treasure_n up_o money_n in_o a_o bag_n simile_n which_o be_v open_v discover_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a coin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o so_o every_o day_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v treasure_n it_o up_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o his_o bag_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v his_o conscience_n then_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o for_o although_o we_o may_v escape_v westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o king_n exchequer_n we_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o till_o we_o have_v get_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o our_o conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n that_o although_o we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n yet_o we_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o pacify_v and_o please_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n by_o coin_v money_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o so_o because_o we_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xliiii_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v have_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o a_o fruitful_a thought_n as_o one_o say_v to_o think_v of_o the_o last_o end_n xliv_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n how_o we_o have_v live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v all_o agent_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o all_o action_n be_v determine_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n simile_n therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o ship_n go_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o little_a rudder_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v the_o ship_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o their_o last_o end_n they_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n and_o disorder_n moses_n complain_v of_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o last_o end_n and_o so_o in_o lament_n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o mighty_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n to_o think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n simile_n word_n and_o action_n philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v a_o little_a boy_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n every_o morning_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v philip_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v and_o every_o time_n we_o go_v into_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shift_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v drusilla_n he_o have_v entice_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o shift_v away_o this_o thought_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o think_v of_o this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o as_o job_n 31._o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o show_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o hill_n can_v hide_v we_o nor_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o shift_n to_o escape_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o these_o do_v not_o serve_v death_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o god_n whither_o can_v we_o go_v where_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v fetch_v we_o thence_o neither_o will_n this_o judge_n take_v bribe_n for_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v nor_o can_v we_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o agree_v the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v acquit_v by_o death_n for_o we_o see_v revel_v 20._o that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o act_n 19_o 20._o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n in_o athens_n simile_n the_o town_n
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
make_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o heaven_n who_o make_v they_o they_o will_v say_v god_n if_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o it_o will_v say_v god_n make_v i_o and_o frame_v i_o and_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v they_o now_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o government_n show_v it_o in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n appear_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o operation_n to_o their_o end_n government_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v they_o they_o will_v run_v to_o confusion_n therefore_o that_o every_o creature_n continue_v in_o his_o nature_n operation_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o end_n this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v on_o a_o clock_n and_o see_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o plummet_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o clockemaker_n that_o do_v make_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o course_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o do_v it_o which_o be_v god_n if_o one_o shall_v be_v one_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o see_v a_o army_n of_o man_n in_o company_n band_n rank_n and_o squadron_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v one_o way_n turn_v and_o march_v forward_o he_o will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a captain_n there_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v they_o so_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n army_n and_o order_n we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o order_v all_o which_o be_v god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n every_o place_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o place_n god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o chair_n be_v set_v in_o some_o room_n it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o sit_v in_o so_o no_o place_n be_v void_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o fish_n the_o field_n with_o beast_n the_o air_n with_o bird_n hell_n with_o devil_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v void_a for_o if_o all_o place_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o something_o and_o be_v replenish_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a heaven_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o one_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o fine_a building_n be_v great_a and_o beautifull_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o will_v say_v sure_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n dwell_v in_o that_o house_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v one_o house_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n who_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v god_n house_n the_o lord_n house_n of_o the_o country_n if_o one_o shall_v bring_v out_o a_o atheist_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fish_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o worm_n if_o one_o show_v he_o the_o field_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n if_o one_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o sky_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o house_n that_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n the_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o then_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n be_v may_v show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v god_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o two_o way_n creature_n 1_o by_o their_o motion_n 2_o by_o their_o multitude_n first_o 1_o by_o their_o motion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o something_o motion_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o unmoveable_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n these_o inferior_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v alter_v and_o move_v by_o the_o air_n and_o other_o element_n and_o the_o element_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o heavenly_a body_n and_o these_o planet_n be_v move_v by_o the_o high_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o all_o call_v primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o first_o mover_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v who_o move_v that_o a_o atheist_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o very_a move_n of_o thing_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o 2_o multitude_n come_v from_o unite_v as_o many_o river_n come_v from_o one_o sea_n multitude_n leave_v from_o one_o stalk_n vein_n in_o the_o body_n from_o one_o liver_n artery_n from_o one_o heart_n many_o sinew_n from_o one_o brain_n and_o innumerable_a beam_n from_o one_o sun_n so_o all_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o creature_n come_v from_o one_o unity_n which_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o creature_n do_v show_v there_o be_v god_n four_o 4_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n carry_v its_o eye_n direct_o unto_o god_n conscience_n it_o regard_v not_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o his_o law_n but_o direct_o look_v to_o god_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o mere_a respect_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v extinguish_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hence_o we_o gather_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a atheist_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v quite_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o conscience_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v he_o he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5_o be_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n experience_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v his_o blessing_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o disobey_v his_o word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v we_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n find_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o esai_n 43._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n thus_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o fie_o upon_o the_o atheist_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o man_n be_v the_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thief_n take_v away_o but_o our_o good_n a_o perjure_a person_n our_o land_n a_o murderer_n our_o life_n but_o a_o atheist_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o she_o weep_v and_o say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n in_o who_o all_o my_o comfort_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o atheist_n they_o have_v take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o in_o who_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
labour_v to_o please_v man_n but_o we_o must_v please_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o man_n to_o king_n or_o to_o great_a man_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o please_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o simile_n saint_n augustine_n say_v servant_n will_v labour_v to_o please_v their_o master_n who_o if_o they_o can_v please_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v other_o or_o no_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v please_v for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n and_o live_n from_o any_o man_n he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o fell_v a_o tree_n off_o his_o ground_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o copyhold_n so_o see_v we_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v forfeiture_n and_o displease_v he_o lest_o he_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o die_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v die_v we_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o die_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o john_n 13._o when_o christwashed_a his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n say_v inadmiration_n lord_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o duty_n shall_v i_o perform_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o surpass_a mercy_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n borrow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o home_o again_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o have_v it_o so_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o mar_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o return_v they_o worse_o home_n than_o we_o have_v they_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o fetch_v gold_n give_v he_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v simile_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o servant_n come_v there_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n into_o his_o ship_n but_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n if_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o will_v his_o master_n take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n with_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n with_o we_o many_o a_o year_n together_o now_o the_o ship_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o pearl_n the_o world_n be_v the_o indies_n and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o gold_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n but_o with_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deliver_v our_o ship_n again_o six_o 6._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o for_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n simile_n if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o to_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n so_o long_o he_o must_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o and_o leave_v all_o he_o must_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o so_o see_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o seven_o 7._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n then_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o canticle_n 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o question_n demand_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o protector_n other_o protector_n drop_n away_o they_o die_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o continual_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o bread_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o luke_n 15._o say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n how_o many_o hire_a servant_n have_v my_o father_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o when_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o enough_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reward_n other_o king_n and_o lord_n give_v mean_a thing_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n he_o bestow_v great_a thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n say_v thank_n be_v to_o our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o victory_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o sermon_n ix_o philip_n 2._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n two_o way_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n 1._o by_o his_o property_n or_o title_n 2._o by_o his_o twofold_a estate_n the_o title_n be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o office_n two_o of_o they_o his_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o now_o in_o order_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o his_o hamiliation_n 2._o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n come_v down_o step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o or_o low_a step_n simile_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v humiliation_n that_o he_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o will_v we_o think_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o frog_n simile_n or_o the_o mean_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o between_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
burden_n christian_a patience_n can_v bear_v as_o blindness_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o stout_a man_n to_o stoop_v as_o psal_n 38._o 4._o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o so_o also_o psal_n 40._o 12._o david_n complain_v thus_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o now_o we_o have_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n simile_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o porter_n do_v that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n they_o will_v first_o peyse_v it_o and_o feel_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o their_o back_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o shall_v peyse_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o intolerable_a burt_n hen_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o second_o fourteen_o see_v sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n 2._o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v add_v to_o this_o burden_n and_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n no_o we_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o we_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v more_o heavy_a the_o burden_n that_o christ_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o heathen_a commit_v they_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o exod_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o enemy_n ass_n under_o a_o burden_n he_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o now_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n three_o see_v christ_n be_v burden_a with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o too_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n 3_o that_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o light_a because_o sin_n be_v in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v no_o element_n be_v heavy_a or_o burdensome_a in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o although_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a sea_n on_o his_o back_n simile_n yet_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o let_v he_o take_v up_o a_o bucket_n full_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o this_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n judgement_n bar_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o deadness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o our_o conscience_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n we_o know_v if_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a simile_n we_o may_v tumble_v a_o house_n down_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o because_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n three_o 3_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tail_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o it_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o tail_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n a_o pleasant_a stream_n wherein_o the_o fish_n take_v great_a delight_n simile_n play_v leap_n skip_v and_o frisk_v but_o at_o last_o it_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v so_o man_n delight_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o man_n look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o on_o the_o tail_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n first_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o material_a cup_n but_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v and_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v temper_v that_o cup_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o psal_n simile_n 75._o 8._o every_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o this_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o gather_v rue_v simile_n wormwood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o bitter_a thing_n and_o temper_v a_o cup_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o drink_v this_o child_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o every_o body_n hand_n so_o we_o may_v be_v censure_v in_o that_o we_o temper_v a_o cup_n not_o for_o our_o father_n to_o drink_v but_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o we_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n temper_v with_o our_o sin_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o be_v temper_v a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o he_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o drink_v it_o ourselves_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n the_o limitation_n of_o it_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n indeed_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o have_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o now_o as_o christ_n pray_v with_o limitation_n so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o light_v on_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n therefore_o this_o do_v check_v the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o must_v have_v it_o without_o any_o limitation_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o they_o be_v impatient_a three_o affliction_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a marvellous_a and_o strange_a effect_n that_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v that_o the_o pressure_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sweat_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o not_o thin_a but_o thick_a and_o congeal_a blood_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n but_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o come_v through_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o upon_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o warm_a house_n but_o in_o the_o garden_n cold_a air_n on_o cold_a ground_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cold_a time_n as_o peter_n be_v glad_a to_o creep_v
cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o do_v restrain_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v fire_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o heat_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v so_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o light_n of_o it_o three_o hour_n together_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v simile_n the_o second_o must_v needs_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o great_a wheel_n carry_v about_o the_o little_a one_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o a_o cessation_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o cessation_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o therefore_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o because_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o offend_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n all_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n we_o see_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v restrain_v as_o job_n say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o orion_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o snne_v against_o he_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n upon_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v double_v the_o gold_n simile_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n set_v a_o bowl_n well_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a to_o run_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v well_o it_o can_v possible_o run_v well_o so_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a course_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v continue_v well_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o good_a course_n three_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v because_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v darken_v even_o as_o hagar_n will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n some_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v to_o deter_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o leave_v work_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v another_o end_n howsoever_o these_o may_v be_v probable_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v darken_v the_o sun_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o therefore_o when_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o garden_n wife_n child_n land_n or_o good_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wrap_v up_o all_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o light_n to_o have_v see_v any_o thy_o blessing_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o for_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n even_o for_o the_o least_o light_n we_o enjoy_v sermon_n xv._n matth_n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamesabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o bid_v they_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n never_o a_o sigh_n or_o sob_v or_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n as_o also_o that_o we_o get_v clean_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v 2._o what_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o complain_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o complain_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i._o hearken_v and_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n but_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n or_o other_o that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n yet_o we_o shall_v xv._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o though_o the_o wicked_a let_v slip_v and_o never_o regard_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n both_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o will_v he_o let_v the_o matter_n alone_o no_o but_o he_o will_v make_v agreement_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v god_n writ_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o but_o agree_v quick_o lest_o it_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n afterward_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n complain_v it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n sol._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 9_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o say_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o know_v of_o this_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n simile_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v friend_n to_o stay_v the_o process_n and_o writ_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o vex_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n one_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bind_v he_o intention_n see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n 2._o for_o caution_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o put_v the_o more_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o first_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n bind_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o punishment_n and_o for_o pain_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o most_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o never_o tender_a enough_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n so_o we_o see_v psal_n 105._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o josephs_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o live-flesh_n so_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o some_o rack_v some_o be_v stone_v and_o put_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o vile_a person_n can_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v find_v none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n second_o security_n it_o be_v for_o caution_n sake_n and_o security_n because_o they_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o safe_a for_o this_o cause_n peter_n act._n 12._o have_v chain_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o abate_v his_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o samson_n be_v bind_v now_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n can_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o bind_v christ_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v yet_o he_o come_v and_o do_v offer_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n christ_n may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n especial_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o for_o holy_a religion_n now_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o the_o creature_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o holy_a and_o we_o unholy_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disgrace_v for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christian_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n cause_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o sanctify_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o religion_n his_o band_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o 1_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o suffering_n become_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o at_o the_o other_o act._n 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o phil._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o my_o hand_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n bond_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v for_o we_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n esai_n 53._o 5._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o the_o jew_n tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n go_v jest_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o chain_v but_o know_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o desert_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n jeremie_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v three_o 3_o christ_n be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v the_o old_a debt_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o good_a deal_n it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o chain_n that_o christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o 1._o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n bar_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v simile_n be_v a_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o as_o poor_a prisoner_n go_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o session_n so_o a_o man_n go_v bind_v in_o chain_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o
well_o at_o first_o and_o have_v the_o success_n we_o desire_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o at_o the_o first_o they_o give_v over_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v discourage_v as_o hag._n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n straightway_o they_o leave_v off_o so_o man_n be_v quick_o discourage_v in_o good_a course_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v present_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o pilate_n and_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o spider_n proverb_n that_o although_o she_o be_v hinder_v in_o her_o labour_n and_o one_o come_v with_o a_o broom_n and_o sweep_v down_o her_o web_n she_o will_v up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o in_o his_o labour_n at_o first_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o the_o three_o time_n time_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n be_v when_o he_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o free_v christ_n than_o barrabas_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o ask_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v he_o clean_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a as_o pilate_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o hebr._n 6._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v afrosh_fw-mi to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o commit_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o thy_o knowledge_n judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n thou_o do_v no_o better_a than_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v thy_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n have_v so_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o bad_a liver_n take_v heed_n thou_o have_v thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o time_n be_v time_n when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o i_o but_o pilate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 3._o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o although_o thou_o be_v mighty_a yet_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o he_o now_o these_o four_o time_n do_v pilate_n labour_n to_o clear_a christ_n which_o show_v his_o innocence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o thou_o by_o his_o death_n now_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 2_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v first_o 1._o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n see_v that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o 2_o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n see_v it_o do_v cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o well_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o by_o resist_v and_o fight_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n threfore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o again_o peter_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o do_v deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o scond_v i_o answer_v 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o best_a pleasure_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n shall_v kiss_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o in_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n now_o to_o draw_v this_o down_o low_a to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a therefore_o must_v we_o not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v for_o christ_n deliverance_n the_o first_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 1_o be_v loquendo_fw-la by_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o and_o when_o do_v he_o speak_v for_o he_o marry_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v silent_a or_o else_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a religion_n before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v also_o speak_v for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n gen._n 41._o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o joseph_n do_v interpret_v for_o which_o all_o that_o joseph_n do_v request_n in_o recompense_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o our_o good_a joseph_n have_v do_v much_o for_o we_o simile_n and_o show_v we_o great_a kindness_n for_o
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n base_o and_o contemptible_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o 2_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n of_o prayer_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o even_o as_o a_o conduit_n receive_v water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o itself_o simile_n but_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o so_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o all_o other_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o just_a only_o but_o on_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o herein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o let_v all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o other_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n ease_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o assuage_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o thief_n be_v figure_v out_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v with_o some_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v their_o body_n save_v to_o have_v their_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n shall_v i_o recover_v my_o fall_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o a_o bodily_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o the_o saint_n care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o body_n suffer_v what_o it_o will_v they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n simile_n they_o will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a because_o if_o all_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o best_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v save_v both_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o best_a which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o what_o pain_n soever_o we_o endure_v we_o must_v say_v i_o be_o content_v to_o bear_v it_o save_v my_o soul_n only_o if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o plank_n come_v to_o he_o simile_n will_v he_o not_o let_v go_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o catch_n hold_v on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o castaway_n every_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n ay_o object_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o bad_a liver_n a_o notorious_a fellow_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v desire_v christ_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n 1_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n ans._n 2_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 1_o he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o likewise_o in_o hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n remember_v all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v swear_v all_o the_o lie_v they_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o sabbath_n they_o have_v profane_v all_o the_o hour_n they_o have_v misspend_v and_o so_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n remember_v to_o punish_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n as_o gen._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n 2_o that_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psa_n and_o 132._o 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v psa_n 3._o 25._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o rebellion_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n as_o also_o here_o the_o thief_n pray_v christ_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o transgression_n but_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n ready_a to_o die_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a duty_n i_o know_v when_o pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o gather_v up_o ourselves_o so_o we_o see_v stephen_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n even_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o upon_o what_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 2_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o what_o be_v promise_v 4_o when_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o 1_o upon_o what_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n so_o matth._n
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
descension_n into_o hell_n as_o all_o do_v agree_v now_o for_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o it_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o both_o side_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o hell_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o brim_n thereof_o but_o bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o vault_n and_o chamber_n in_o hell_n and_o another_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n bodily_a but_o by_o efficacy_n and_o virtual_o so_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n among_o they_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v first_o 1_o such_o as_o say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v to_o such_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v nothing_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v than_o thou_o will_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v because_o there_o have_v be_v dissension_n in_o all_o age_n moses_n be_v withstand_v by_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n elias_n with_o baal_n priest_n jeremie_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n christ_n with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o simon_n mogus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o all_o agree_v thou_o will_v never_o believe_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o in_o chrysostomâ—_n time_n many_o heathen_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o and_o such_o division_n every_o one_o pretend_v the_o truth_n now_o origen_n do_v worthy_o answer_v this_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n thou_o have_v as_o good_a say_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o call_n for_o there_o be_v no_o call_v but_o have_v its_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o physician_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o too_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o lawyer_n why_o one_o interpret_v the_o law_n one_o way_n and_o one_o another_o way_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o art_n but_o therein_o be_v dissension_n in_o judgement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o call_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v more_o foolish_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o land_n to_o sow_v and_o he_o go_v and_o ask_v his_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v best_o to_o sow_v simile_n some_o will_v say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o some_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v therefore_o will_v thou_o neglect_v sow_v thy_o land_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v starve_v now_o since_o for_o diversity_n of_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o season_n thou_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o time_n of_o sow_v much_o more_o do_v not_o thou_o neglect_v the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o sow_v of_o their_o land_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v neglect_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v 2_o be_v such_o who_o say_v if_o great_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o settle_v themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a that_o be_v unlearned_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o plain_a truth_n god_n will_v reveal_v the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o we_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o we_o hold_v that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_v and_o slander_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n and_o deal_v unjust_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o these_o know_a truth_n it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v care_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o other_o to_o we_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 10._o in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o main_a point_n fast_v pray_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o god_n do_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o same_o by_o peter_n so_o likewise_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n preach_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o know_a truth_n god_n do_v reveal_v the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o likewise_o apollo_n act_v 18._o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n go_v on_o and_o preach_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o know_a truth_n god_n do_v reveal_v the_o other_o he_o stir_v up_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o they_o inform_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o other_o as_o far_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n powre_fw-fr water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o glass_n foul_a the_o water_n and_o mud_n it_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v pour_v in_o no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o remain_v clear_a he_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n so_o if_o god_n power_n knowledge_n into_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mar_v his_o knowledge_n or_o soil_v it_o than_o god_n will_v stay_v his_o hand_n but_o if_o he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n labour_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o god_n will_v fill_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n this_o may_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a when_o great_a doctor_n err_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v unsettle_a if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a truth_n god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o other_o now_o have_v satisfy_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o second_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n three_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n all_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o learned_a first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o reject_v and_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v present_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o dangerous_a opinion_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o sea_n if_o he_o can_v hit_v of_o the_o right_a haven_n to_o arrive_v at_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o sand_n it_o be_v well_o so_o although_o we_o can_v know_v all_o certain_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v uncouth_a and_o false_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n which_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o first_o that_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n
in_o the_o comparison_n i_o show_v you_o a_o little_a before_o though_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o go_v away_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o sun_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o heat_n light_n and_o beam_n so_o when_o we_o be_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n and_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o two_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 55._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o man_n go_v away_o from_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o than_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o they_o be_v go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v some_o spark_n and_o seed_n of_o goodness_n leave_v now_o this_o town_n they_o go_v to_o be_v not_o a_o town_n of_o religion_n though_o a_o country_n town_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o go_v about_o country_n business_n yet_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n they_o talk_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o talk_n a_o christian_a must_v have_v though_o 〈…〉_z worldly_a business_n go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o a_o market_n or_o any_o other_o journey_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n and_o elisha_n go_v together_o they_o go_v walk_v and_o talk_v till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o part_v they_o take_v away_o elias_n and_o leave_v elisha_n on_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v they_o talk_v of_o not_o of_o money_n matter_n but_o of_o immortality_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v on_o his_o way_n ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o bible_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n deuter._n 6._o 7._o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o word_n simile_n when_o we_o rise_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o when_o we_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o meat_n thus_o psal_n 37._o 30._o david_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o talk_n will_v be_v of_o judgement_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o a_o righteous_a man_n mouth_n will_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o religion_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o can_v hardly_o hold_v it_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o other_o ground_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o goodness_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o can_v hold_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n it_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n than_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n nehem._n 8._o 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v we_o shall_v go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 44._o when_o they_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o feast_n they_o go_v in_o troop_n and_o a_o great_a company_n together_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o go_v in_o company_n together_o simile_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v we_o see_v when_o man_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n simile_n or_o from_o the_o war_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n or_o from_o the_o market_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o market_n and_o if_o man_n have_v be_v at_o their_o work_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o their_o work_n but_o many_o time_n we_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o the_o mariner_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o war_n the_o husbandman_n of_o his_o market_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christian_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o first_o â—_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n word_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o devil_n matth._n 8._o 29._o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v 1_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o in_o job_n 21._o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v simile_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v 2_o want_v of_o caution_n that_o 〈…〉_z watchful_a over_o their_o way_n but_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a speech_n to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o the_o waste_n water_n of_o a_o conduit_n for_o many_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n not_o only_o for_o the_o bad_a word_n but_o for_o the_o idle_a also_o that_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pipe_n to_o let_v out_o the_o water_n but_o a_o cock_n also_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o cock_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o speech_n therefore_o as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 141._o 3._o lord_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o want_v of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v they_o than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o impart_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v they_o how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n than_o he_o come_v and_o do_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o good_a talk_n 1_o let_v man_n talk_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o be_v journey_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o speech_n therefore_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n present_v at_o thy_o table_n and_o at_o thy_o labour_n and_o as_o thou_o go_v by_o the_o way_n then_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v power_n in_o good_a speech_n as_o it_o will_v draw_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v filthy_a speech_n and_o curse_v among_o we_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o from_o we_o second_o 2_o in_o the_o manner_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o their_o eye_n be_v
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
the_o king_n will_v sure_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o we_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o lose_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o any_o one_o member_n but_o all_o our_o part_n now_o if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v our_o hand_n eye_n and_o member_n the_o hand_n eye_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o than_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v thereto_o first_o christ_n he_o must_v make_v a_o remove_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o corrnption_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o 1_o he_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n second_o 2_o he_o must_v long_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v for_o his_o meat_n and_o a_o thirsty_a man_n for_o his_o drink_n and_o matthew_n 5._o simile_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v settle_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v throng_n and_o thrust_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o simile_n and_o do_v draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o to_o heal_v she_o so_o we_o shall_v thrust_v and_o throng_n to_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o draw_v out_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v or_o offend_v he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n will_v please_v a_o dog_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n look_v on_o christ_n how_o abash_v and_o ashamed_a shall_v these_o man_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v gen._n 45._o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n how_o abash_v and_o ashamed_a be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n unto_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n therefore_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o abash_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n so_o when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v christ_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n i_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o christ_n condemn_v his_o law_n despise_v he_o and_o set_v light_n by_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v and_o abash_v and_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v they_o look_v on_o he_o at_o that_o day_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 24._o that_o when_o become_v in_o the_o cloud_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n the_o gentile_n shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a christian_a shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v ascend_v i_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a place_n i_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o you_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n i_o be_v buffer_v and_o whip_v that_o you_o may_v have_v case_n i_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o may_v live_v i_o be_v content_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o glory_n where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o my_o labour_n and_o pain_n where_o be_v your_o repentance_n your_o care_n to_o please_v i_o i_o count_v of_o you_o more_o precious_a than_o my_o blood_n for_o i_o be_v content_v to_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v of_o i_o most_o vile_a for_o of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o you_o account_v of_o i_o base_a than_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o man_n despise_v and_o contemn_v christ_n heavy_a comfort_n shall_v follow_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o please_v he_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n than_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o please_v that_o or_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n king_n or_o prince_n than_o we_o may_v please_v they_o but_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o world_n or_o to_o please_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o noble_a man_n unless_o we_o please_v christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o also_o we_o desire_v that_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n simile_n if_o christ_n condemn_v he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o a_o man_n in_o a_o race_n when_o he_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v on_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o game_n and_o his_o care_n be_v to_o please_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n so_o see_v we_o all_o run_v in_o race_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o game_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o which_o be_v but_o man_n but_o let_v we_o eye_n christ_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o our_o reward_n and_o our_o crown_n augustine_n on_o psal_n 34._o say_v with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v other_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v die_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o stand_v before_o he_o four_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o buy_v we_o with_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o a_o man_n know_v his_o father_n brother_n or_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n he_o may_v hope_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v our_o father_n brother_n or_o our_o friend_n our_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n our_o judge_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n one_o that_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n simile_n because_o joseph_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o liberty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v before_o he_o luk._n 22._o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o we_o
see_v in_o experience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o counsel_n be_v become_v the_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o counsel_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n before_o god_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v when_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v when_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n &_o the_o gentile_n we_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o beeleeve_v in_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a christian_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v comfortable_o say_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o three_o point_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 11._o 1._o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o also_o jude_n 24._o henoch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o where_o man_n commit_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o man_n have_v do_v their_o fault_n there_o the_o assize_n be_v keep_v simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n go_v about_o year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o unjust_a can_v come_v there_o not_o in_o hell_n because_o the_o just_a can_v come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 16._o 26._o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v come_v in_o hell_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a place_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v this_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 1_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o where_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fine_a house_n gallant_a garden_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o their_o grief_n be_v the_o less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n as_o hest_n 7._o 11._o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n it_o have_v be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o another_o place_n simile_n but_o to_o die_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o good_n this_o make_v his_o terror_n the_o great_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o second_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o and_o disgrace_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v josephs_n honour_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n simile_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o every_o street_n till_o they_o come_v in_o the_o high_a and_o capital_a street_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o honour_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a region_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o capital_a street_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o despise_v there_o they_o be_v honour_v sermon_n xliii_o act_n 17._o 3â—_n 3â—_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n xliii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o divine_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o any_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n and_o where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o general_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v erect_v a_o glorious_a throne_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o we_o have_v live_v and_o where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n the_o use_v whereof_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n which_o i_o handle_v then_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o by_o probability_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 3._o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o not_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o god_n ark_n that_o be_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n reveal_v as_o genes_n 32._o 13._o jaakob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v not_o overdrive_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v simile_n so_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
clerke_n stay_v all_o with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o stand_v in_o jeopardie_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n so_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o man_n that_o can_v avoid_v it_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n can_v take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n before_o god_n and_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o six_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n whereto_o there_o belong_v divers_a action_n so_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o divers_a the_o first_o 1_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n once_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n god_n that_o set_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o destroy_v it_o shall_v set_v this_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o he_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o purple_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o the_o burn_a flame_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o so_o 2_o thes._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o small_a time_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o sol._n all_o the_o habitation_n where_o we_o now_o dwell_v shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o time_n if_o ordinary_a and_o slight_a house_n be_v burn_v such_o as_o be_v of_o brick_n and_o stone_n escape_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o slight_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v simile_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o no_o combustible_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n we_o see_v 1_o king_n 18._o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o do_v lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o only_o burn_v the_o slight_a building_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n that_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n and_o marble_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v house_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o so_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o uses_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o as_o to_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o these_o thing_n unconscionable_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o these_o goodly_a house_n and_o garden_n hawk_n and_o hound_n all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n matth._n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v christ_n do_v you_o so_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n on_o another_o simile_n so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o man_n dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n why_o do_v you_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n zerxes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o war_n do_v muster_v his_o man_n in_o a_o place_n and_o he_o see_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o weep_v his_o noble_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v weep_v he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o zerxes_n do_v to_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o 2._o see_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n peter_n make_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o house_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o he_o will_v cry_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v so_o if_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o or_o steal_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n simile_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o low_a dark_a room_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o lay_v it_o up_o on_o a_o high_a loft_n and_o then_o it_o will_v keep_v
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâ—d_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâ—r_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ—_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
of_o humility_n as_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n before_o he_o have_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o archangel_n to_o usher_v he_o before_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o poor_a disciple_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o before_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n before_o he_o do_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o three_o or_o four_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a hence_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o a_o archangel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o he_o or_o to_o summon_v or_o cite_v all_o man_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o summons_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o observation_n 1._o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o see_v luk._n 7._o 38._o how_o ready_a mary_n be_v upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n simile_n her_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o and_o her_o hair_n as_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o upon_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o mary_n do_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o our_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o our_o hair_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v with_o mary_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n for_o such_o service_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fie_o on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o disdain_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o state_n in_o heaven_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o second_o 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n sound_n first_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o year_n together_o 1_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v stir_v and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n but_o the_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o angel_n therefore_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o shall_v stir_v and_o be_v awake_v therewith_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o daily_o hear_v christ_n call_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v or_o be_v awake_v at_o it_o or_o move_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v of_o a_o number_n of_o dead_a bone_n that_o lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clutter_v the_o bone_n together_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v to_o we_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n nor_o clutter_v of_o the_o bone_n among_o we_o bone_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o true_a repentance_n move_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o powerful_a to_o his_o confusion_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v three_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v to_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o man_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o grave_n have_v now_o devour_v thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o cave_n rock_n and_o den_n have_v swallow_v up_o thousand_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v destroy_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v all_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o christ_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o all_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o careful_a every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o exod._n 19_o 19_o and_o heb._n 12._o 21._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v loud_o and_o loud_o and_o shrill_a and_o shrill_a moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v now_o if_o moses_n be_v thus_o afraid_a and_o quake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o how_o afraid_a shall_v man_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v they_o quake_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v simile_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a man_n i_o have_v despise_v religion_n i_o have_v not_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o &_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o far_o great_a horror_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n shall_v embrace_v and_o grace_v they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o will_v frown_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lower_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o and_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n o_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impenitency_n let_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o good_a people_n meditate_v hereon_o many_o there_o be_v now_o that_o can_v abide_v good_a people_n but_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 9_o 21._o we_o see_v in_o hester_n that_o haman_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n ahashuerosh_n simile_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n but_o when_o his_o sin_n break_v out_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o mordecay_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o make_v god_n their_o friend_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n simile_n &_o he_o preach_v terror_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o comfort_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o bird_n which_o he_o love_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o bird_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o bird_n escape_v the_o snare_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o foresee_v how_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o hell_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v exclamation_n to_o we_o and_o have_v cry_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o beforehand_o second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o text_n say_v separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v continual_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o with_o another_o live_v in_o a_o house_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n dwell_v in_o a_o town_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o we_o see_v in_o a_o floor_n of_o a_o bame_n where_o there_o lie_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n simile_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o barn_n floor_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o this_o world_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o barn_n floor_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o it_o blow_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o world_n as_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o bad_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a and_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o than_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v remain_v together_o till_o the_o day_n also_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o time_n so_o exod._n 23._o 29._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o canaanite_n out_o from_o thy_o face_n in_o one_o year_n lest_o the_o land_n grow_v barren_a as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n clean_o simile_n but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o in_o god_n people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o scourge_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v a-work_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n three_o separate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v these_o first_o sheep_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o 4._o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 1_o psal_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o will_v and_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o profit_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o shepherd_n their_o pleasure_n profit_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o even_o life_n itself_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n philip._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n aâ—_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o disciple_n math._n 19_o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n all_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o shepherd_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 3_o psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o statute_n and_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 4_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o
injury_v our_o brethren_n despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n these_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o we_o think_v not_o on_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o or_o heart_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v close_o and_o cover_v we_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o nature_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n write_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n or_o a_o onion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o all_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n some_o man_n write_v it_o with_o such_o a_o cunning_a pen_n that_o none_o can_v discover_v it_o the_o paper_z their_o forehead_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a candle_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a hence_o the_o use_n be_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n use_v therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o live_v well_o because_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o so_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o because_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v nothing_o speak_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o next_o market-town_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n before_o all_o man_n neither_o shall_v any_o part_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o close_o act_v simile_n lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 44._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v well_o because_o their_o sack_n be_v shut_v up_o o_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o the_o sack_n open_v and_o joseph_n cup_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o sack_n than_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o go_v with_o peace_n because_o their_o sack_n their_o conscience_n be_v shut_v they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v their_o conscience_n when_o their_o sack_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o bad_a stuff_n there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o gather_v into_o our_o sack_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o aesop_n his_o master_n beat_v he_o for_o eat_v of_o fig_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o master_n before_o he_o beat_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n a_o draught_n of_o warm_a water_n which_o his_o master_n do_v and_o they_o do_v vomit_v up_o the_o fig_n again_o whereby_o the_o false_a accusation_n lay_v unto_o aesop_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fig_n eat_v and_o some_o say_v this_o man_n have_v eat_v they_o and_o some_o say_v that_o man_n and_o no_o body_n know_v who_o have_v the_o fig_n there_o be_v something_o take_v away_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v this_o man_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o man_n well_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o heavy_a draught_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v vomit_v up_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o will_v be_v see_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fig_n who_o have_v have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v open_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o think_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jaakoh_n gen._n 31._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o assyria_n lahan_n make_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o he_o go_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o do_v search_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v all_o back_n again_o so_o when_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v make_v after_o and_o search_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v we_o his_o bondslave_n carry_v we_o into_o bondage_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o gather_v and_o what_o you_o take_v into_o your_o pack_n second_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v shall_v be_v by_o open_v of_o the_o book_n conviction_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o that_o they_o be_v paper_n or_o parchment_n book_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o earthly_a judge_n who_o read_v all_o their_o indictment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n simile_n so_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o surmise_n of_o other_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o two_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n remembrance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o so_o we_o see_v hos_n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malach._n 3._o 14._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o remember_v they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n to_o record_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o book_n conscience_n be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o fin_n we_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o and_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o now_o against_o these_o two_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n book_n first_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n because_o god_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n he_o can_v lie_v like_a to_o we_o simile_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cold_a so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n again_o philosopher_n say_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n much_o less_o than_o can_v god_n remember_v it_o who_o be_v most_o true_a in_o himself_o therefore_o against_o the_o book_n
of_o god_n remembrance_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n neither_o can_v any_o against_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v the_o writing_n of_o but_o himself_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n go_v he_o always_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n live_a can_v take_v exception_n these_o be_v the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o that_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o howsoever_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o one_o day_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o open_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o psal_n 90._o 6._o the_o prophet_n complain_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v all_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v here_o in_o this_o world_n simile_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v offend_v many_o way_n yet_o the_o consscience_n never_o accuse_v but_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v simile_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 7._o o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o do_v thus_o so_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o slander_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o we_o see_v what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o be_v when_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n touch_v a_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n as_o mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n simile_n and_o his_o conscience_n touch_v he_o for_o it_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o into_o lerable_a for_o one_o sin_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fearful_a when_o judas_n do_v read_v but_o one_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o end_n to_o end_n how_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a will_v it_o be_v some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o come_v on_o the_o score_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o of_o all_o score_n take_v heed_n thou_o come_v not_o on_o god_n score_n simile_n and_o on_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o keep_v a_o even_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n three_o 3_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a convict_v such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 33._o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v â—is_fw-la god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o revel_v 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a white_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v not_o white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v they_o white_a the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o best_a may_v pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n there_o shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v so_o job_n 9_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a man_n can_v keep_v themselves_o white_a but_o their_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v sin_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n simile_n he_o get_v the_o bond_n and_o bill_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o have_v seal_v up_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o this_o same_o great_a seal_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n four_o conviction_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o all_o the_o wicked_a gallant_n brave_a man_n and_o captain_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o christ_n when_o these_o two_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o offend_v matth._n 23._o 39_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n but_o we_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o how_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v shall_v the_o
shall_v judge_v angel_n &_o c_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o such_o worldly_a caitiff_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v judge_v other_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n simile_n if_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v know_v that_o their_o brother_n joseph_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o when_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o sell_v he_o away_o genes_n 37._o they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o and_o better_a by_o far_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o wary_a what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v they_o more_o kind_o for_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v of_o christian_n care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o three_o thâ—â—â—ntence_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a as_o it_o light_v on_o divers_a person_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n to_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o second_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n we_o observe_v 4._o thing_n 1._o a_o invitation_n 2._o a_o commendation_n 3._o a_o assignation_n 4._o a_o reason_n the_o invitation_n be_v in_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n 1_o come_v you_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a people_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v invitation_n come_v you_o holy_a people_n you_o that_o have_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n come_v to_o i_o but_o you_o that_o be_v drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o away_o with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a come_v unto_o i_o and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n you_o have_v long_o look_v for_o and_o as_o genes_n 45._o simile_n when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o bad_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o joseph_n bid_v they_o come_v near_o my_o brother_n come_v near_o be_v not_o abash_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o stand_v aloof_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o bad_a deal_n that_o we_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o come_v near_o i_o my_o brethren_n come_v near_o i_o be_v not_o abash_v nor_o afraid_a now_o this_o invitation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a people_n to_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o association_n with_o christ_n 2._o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a first_o 1_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o here_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n promise_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o so_o john_n 17._o 24._o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n say_v he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o here_o then_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v jerem._n 52._o 31._o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehâ—jachim_n king_n of_o juda_n simile_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o babel_n with_o he_o and_o change_v his_o prison-garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a people_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n change_v their_o prison_n garment_n speak_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o set_v their_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v enjoy_v all_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 10._o 10._o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o headache_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o solomon_n but_o of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o bless_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o association_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o vex_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n wicked_a the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n as_o cantic_a 2._o 2._o herâ—_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o â—ad_a neighbour_n such_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o goat_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o pasture_n mud_n the_o water_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n and_o kick_v with_o the_o prick_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_n &_o annoy_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 11._o 12._o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v soâ—om_n and_o egypt_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o on_o their_o feat_n and_o shall_v â—eare_z a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a now_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o depend_v on_o another_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o mat._n 11._o christ_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commendation_n second_o the_o commendation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n o_o you_o be_v the_o bless_a that_o hear_v i_o you_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o happy_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o the_o
christian_a be_v a-thirst_n or_o a_o hunger_a or_o in_o any_o want_n christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n i_o thirst_v i_o be_o a_o hunger_a i_o be_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o their_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v speak_v morr_n but_o because_o the_o time_n pass_v i_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o it_o the_o saint_n reply_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a-thirst_n or_o naked_a do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v know_v it_o but_o these_o word_n only_o be_v parabolicall_a not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o as_o luke_n 16._o of_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v parabolicall_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o one_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o news_n but_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o so_o be_v these_o word_n parabolicall_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himslfe_n second_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n 2_o they_o carry_v themslve_n so_o humble_a and_o so_o low_a when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o very_o low_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n go_v in_o at_o a_o low_a door_n he_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o stoop_v low_a o_o but_o if_o he_o rise_v one_o inch_n above_o the_o door_n he_o may_v break_v his_o head_n or_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o so_o by_o sink_v low_a and_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o carry_v ourselves_o too_o high_a we_o may_v break_v our_o head_n or_o be_v confound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o submissive_o sermon_n li._n li._n matthew_n 25._o 41_o 42._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n or_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o have_v speak_v i_o say_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o there_o be_v four_o pain_n or_o punishment_n employ_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o 2._o a_o malediction_n in_o these_o word_n you_o curse_v 3._o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o or_o the_o estate_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o society_n and_o the_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o daniel_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o belshazzer_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v simile_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o own_o sentence_n read_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v their_o ear_n tingle_v their_o thought_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n to_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o fear_v it_o 1_o first_o eiection_n and_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n depart_v from_o i_o christ_n voice_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v behind_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o he_o heaven_n shall_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a you_o that_o be_v swearer_n liar_n deceiver_n whoremaster_n drunkard_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o and_o bad_o depart_v i_o say_v from_o i_o away_o to_o hell_n with_o you_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n as_o psal_n 1._o 5._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n simile_n as_o hest_n 7._o 3._o when_o haman_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o once_o he_o be_v great_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o here_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o expel_v therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n o_o what_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o torment_n will_v this_o be_v at_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o such_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o shut_v out_o as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o costly_a raiment_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o which_o make_v moses_n say_v unto_o god_n carry_v we_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o terror_n to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v and_o worse_o than_o many_o thousand_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o shall_v see_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v wail_v and_o
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâ—es_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a â—nto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a
heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a for_o when_o they_o have_v lie_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v thither_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n simile_n or_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o fire_n he_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o world_n much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o again_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o have_v his_o friend_n to_o attend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a simile_n yet_o he_o turn_v himself_o toss_v and_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wish_n that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o pain_n he_o will_v part_v from_o any_o thing_n then_o consider_v what_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o hell_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o nor_o friend_n to_o attend_v one_o but_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v one_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o allaiment_n of_o pain_n but_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o see_v sin_n be_v temporary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o every_o sin_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v eternal_o eternal_o they_o will_v grieve_v god_n eternal_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n say_v well_o wicked_a man_n will_v live_v ever_o to_o weary_a and_o to_o grieve_v god_n with_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n that_o see_v a_o sinner_n sin_n eternal_o in_o his_o own_o intenlion_n to_o punish_v it_o eternal_o 1_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v 2_o because_o we_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n see_v man_n be_v but_o finite_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a torment_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o hire_v a_o porter_n to_o carry_v a_o burden_n the_o porter_n will_v first_o poise_v it_o and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o simile_n which_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o his_o back_n for_o any_o money_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o must_v peyse_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o we_o feel_v we_o can_v then_o let_v we_o not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o for_o every_o lie_n wâ—e_v tell_v or_o oath_n we_o do_v swear_v and_o for_o every_o one_o we_o do_v deceive_v or_o slander_v simile_n we_o shall_v hold_v one_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n or_o in_o flame_a fire_n but_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o break_v the_o king_n law_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v in_o fire_n half_a a_o hour_n but_o every_o part_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n second_o 2_o see_v hell_n fire_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n must_v pass_v into_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o cow_n one_o say_v well_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o pharoahs_n dream_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o joseph_n the_o 7_o fat_a cow_n be_v 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o the_o 7_o ill-favoured_a be_v 7_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v simile_n the_o 7_o year_n of_o want_n do_v devour_v all_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o sinner_n live_v here_o be_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o come_v the_o 7_o year_n of_o famine_n o_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o all_o be_v well_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n nay_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n one_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o fish_n be_v delight_v with_o simile_n play_n and_o skip_v in_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o not_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o many_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v their_o solace_n in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 4_o their_o association_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v punishment_n enough_o of_o the_o other_o o_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o these_o hellish_a fiend_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o do_v it_o much_o aggravate_v their_o punishment_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o consider_v the_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a company_n that_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v with_o as_o dan._n 4._o nabuchadâ—ezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o to_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v this_o to_o live_v with_o ox_n but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o certain_a country_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v murder_v a_o man_n he_o be_v take_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n his_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n foot_n and_o there_o he_o lay_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undergo_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o consider_v this_o o_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o simile_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o son_n of_o david_n for_o my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n now_o if_o she_o be_v vex_v thus_o with_o one_o devil_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o dear_a friend_n or_o his_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n simile_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n what_o a_o grievous_a terror_n than_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o also_o if_o a_o house_n be_v haunt_v with_o devil_n one_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n simile_n nay_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o house_n a_o night_n o_o but_o what_o a_o torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o dwell_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o hellish_a fiend_n for_o
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o
it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o a_o house_n the_o post_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n simile_n so_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o work_v with_o and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o now_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o skill_n and_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o head_n a_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o that_o tongue_n a_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o his_o eye_n a_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n his_o hand_n a_o thousand_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o his_o foot_n a_o thousand_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v circumvent_v by_o any_o policy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o it_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n 2._o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a 3._o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a first_o thing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n which_o stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o in_o communion_n of_o affection_n for_o they_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o befall_v one_o another_o 1_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o they_o affection_n and_o love_v they_o they_o never_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o all_o my_o delight_n it_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o colos_n 2._o 1._o say_v saint_n paul_n for_o i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o they_o of_o laâ—dicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o nature_n work_v such_o affection_n in_o one_o member_n towards_o another_o much_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o simile_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v there_o give_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christian_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n and_o good_a will_v one_o towards_o another_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o rom._n 14._o 5._o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o and_o another_o man_n account_v every_o day_n alike_o so_o verse_n 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v week_n eat_v herb_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o they_o but_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o concord_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o man_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o as_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a person_n some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o party_n simile_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a now_o here_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o unity_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o all_o of_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o sober_a mind_a think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n but_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o man_n for_o every_o little_a matter_n and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n shall_v part_v brotherly_a love_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o 2_o in_o communicate_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o grace_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o than_o such_o be_v exhort_v as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o matth._n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o mary_n she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o she_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v thomas_n say_v they_o oh_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o ourselves_o simile_n but_o make_v it_o know_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o a_o bird_n find_v but_o a_o worm_n she_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o home_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o luk._n 5._o the_o disciple_n be_v partaker_n in_o fish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o league_n between_o they_o that_o what_o one_o do_v get_v in_o fish_v it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o that_o whole_a society_n simile_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o those_o that_o we_o be_v over_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n or_o wife_n and_o child_n simile_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o shell_a fish_n be_v unclean_a because_o though_o the_o meat_n be_v good_a yet_o a_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o come_v by_o it_o so_o when_o man_n have_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o they_o be_v so_o far_o unclean_a man_n three_o 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o saint_n be_v free_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v every_o body_n servant_n as_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n serve_v sacrifice_n as_o colos_n 5._o 13._o say_v he_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o if_o one_o household_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o another_o house_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v better_a grace_n than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o psalm_n 9_o 17._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n so_o matth._n 13._o 41._o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v it_o and_o theâ—_n which_o do_v iniquity_n here_o the_o wicked_a do_v trouble_v annoy_n and_o vex_v god_n people_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o wicked_a man_n to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v they_o of_o which_o time_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o 13._o simile_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o these_o your_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v god_n people_n six_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n and_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 6_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o headache_n disease_n back-ach_n toothache_n gout_n stone_n and_o to_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o we_o see_v how_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o endure_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o disease_n and_o other_o charge_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o search_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o try_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o here_o therefore_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n light_a unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o our_o lust_n sin_n corruption_n with_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n how_o light_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o thence_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n tower_n castle_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a house_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n court_n so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o how_o light_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o this_o honour_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a we_o proceed_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o five_o head_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v god_n now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o psal_n 36._o 9_o say_v david_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n so_o revel_v 22._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o more_o high_a nature_n any_o object_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v a_o man_n be_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o goodly_a fountain_n a_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v bold_o speak_v it_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o and_o a_o good_a somewhat_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n as_o jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 63._o 5._o david_n say_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n so_o then_o god_n be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o here_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o manna_n to_o their_o taste_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n light_n to_o their_o eye_n joy_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o rest_v to_o their_o loin_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o give_v contentment_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o revel_v 21._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o moses_n we_o know_v put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v pluck_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n how_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n now_o if_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o thus_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o in_o terror_n and_o wrath_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v which_o next_o
four_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o motione_n or_o reason_n to_o seek_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n five_o what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v christ_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o 1_o quest_n sol_fw-mi ser._n xii_o two_o discouragement_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o seek_v christ_n 1_o observe_v simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n rom._n 6._o 13._o 3_o simile_n first_o he_o be_v man_n second_o a_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o three_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2_o 1_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o simeons_n manifestation_n of_o christ_n 1_o simile_n 3_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 2_o 4_o simile_n ser._n xiii_o quest_n sol._n arti_fw-la iii_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessitas_fw-la precii_fw-la simile_n 2_o necessitas_fw-la exempli_fw-la second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v use_v 1_o simile_n quest._n sol._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n three_o for_o who_o be_v suffer_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o the_o â—nd_n why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 3_o simile_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o death_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o simile_n plead_v against_o satan_n second_o to_o abolish_v sin_n simile_n five_o of_o who_o christ_n suffer_v six_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o affliction_n the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n wrought_v in_o christ_n two_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n 1_o 2_o 1_o cause_n of_o fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cause_o of_o christ_n fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 1_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o affliction_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n fourteen_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o two_o reason_n why_o sin_n seem_v so_o light_a 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n first_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n first_o the_o procure_a cause_n sin_n second_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n simile_n simile_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o first_o he_o do_v sweat_v second_o blood_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o thick_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 1._o job_n 15._o 16._o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n simile_n simile_n 5_o it_o run_v on_o the_o ground_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o sam_n 28._o 15._o the_o first_o cause_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o use_v simile_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o darkness_n simile_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o ser._n xv._n simile_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 3_o two_o time_n the_o devil_n tempt_v busy_o simile_n 2_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n forsake_v 1_o simile_n the_o second_o desertion_n simile_n how_o far_o forth_o one_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n sol._n 1_o four_o ground_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o they_o fall_v in_o part_n simile_n 2_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 3_o why_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n 4_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o be_v forsake_v first_o mournful_o second_o patient_o simile_n three_o ho_o simile_n second_o what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n three_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n first_o the_o place_n where_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o three_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o four_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n simile_n simile_n ser._n xvi_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o do_v move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n first_o the_o merchant_n simile_n 2_o the_o chapman_n 3_o the_o ware_n sell_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 4_o the_o price_n distinction_n of_o shekel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o manner_n 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o in_o his_o take_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o jew_n obduration_n second_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n three_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n intention_n first_o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n second_o for_o the_o more_o security_n three_o to_o put_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o second_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o 2_o 3_o first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n simile_n simile_n three_o christ_n lead_n away_o 1_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o young_a man_n simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o the_o soldier_n rage_n matth._n 7._o 4_o his_o escape_n simile_n 1_o serm._n xvii_o before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v second_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v 1_o 2_o 3_o job_n 9_o 20._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n first_o his_o concealment_n second_o his_o defence_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n first_o how_o often_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n the_o first_o time_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o the_o second_o time_n proverb_n the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n 2_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1._o 2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o 1_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o simile_n 2_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n simile_n three_o by_o join_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n simile_n simile_n four_o by_o whip_v of_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o three_o what_o make_v pilate_n so_o stand_v for_o christ._n first_o his_o own_o conscience_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n first_o who_o send_v the_o message_n second_o when_o it_o be_v send_v three_o the_o message_n simile_n four_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n serm._n xviii_o use_v simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n simile_n 4_o christ_n protestation_n 5_o christ_n commination_n 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o fear_v to_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n serm._n xix_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n reason_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o use_v 2._o 1_o 2_o why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n job._n 6._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 1_o without_o the_o gate_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o in_o golgotha_n serm._n xx_o 2_o simile_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n matth._n 27._o 34._o mark_n 15._o 25._o quest._n why_o christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup._n 1_o sol._n division_n of_o passion_n twofold_a simile_n 2_o simile_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o of_o the_o strip_v of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o next_o crucify_v betwint_v two_o thief_n 1_o 2_o five_o falsehood_n of_o popish_a crucifix_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o five_o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n simile_n simile_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v 1_o simile_n simile_n five_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o simile_n the_o second_o lesson_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n 2_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 1_o of_o compassion_n 2_o of_o extenuation_n ser._n xxi_o 1_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o a_o moral_a simile_n second_o a_o spiritual_a use_n simile_n 2_o the_o speech_n itself_o 1_o 2_o 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o 3_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n simile_n 4_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simile_n heb._n 11._o 21._o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
that_o be_v in_o christ_n some_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v simile_n as_o when_o a_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n iron_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wring_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o pain_n to_o he_o than_o his_o chain_n be_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n be_v a_o knock_n off_o we_o may_v have_v more_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o before_o we_o have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o last_v second_o corruption_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o chain_v and_o bind_v can_v stir_v move_v go_v simile_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v not_o thou_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v of_o thy_o chain_n of_o corruption_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v redeem_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 51._o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n thou_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o latter_a chain_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n again_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n ezek._n 4._o 8._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n simile_n i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v band_n and_o holy_a tie_n upon_o we_o for_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 118._o 27._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o start_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bloody_a knife_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o may_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o start_v away_o from_o god_n service_n in_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v away_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o rest_a place_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o quiet_o as_o his_o behaviour_n deserve_v no_o â—ut_v as_o mark_n show_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o in_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n that_o a_o good_a man_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n see_v they_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o so_o as_o the_o man_n lose_v his_o shirt_n and_o flee_v away_o to_o save_v himself_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n that_o they_o use_v they_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o naked_a man_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v straightway_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o toil_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v thou_o but_o consider_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o man_n o_o woman_n for_o thy_o sake_n be_v i_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n bind_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v judge_v kill_v and_o say_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o see_v it_o cost_v i_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o do_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o naked_a man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o the_o escape_n he_o make_v first_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v great_a question_n who_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v 1_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n because_o he_o go_v in_o a_o linen_n garment_n person_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n flee_v now_o james_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o second_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n yet_o they_o but_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o do_v pluck_v they_o off_o ezek._n 44._o 19_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o john_n do_v follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n john_n 18._o 15._o but_o this_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a young_a man_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o that_o hear_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o find_v he_o thus_o describe_v first_o 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n must_v look_v after_o christ_n man_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n eecles_n 12._o 13._o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n there_o unto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o we_o see_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v look_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o such_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n but_o regard_v their_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o jaakob_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o we_o see_v when_o man_n engrave_v letter_n on_o a_o tree_n simile_n as_o the_o tree_n grow_v great_a so_o will_v the_o letter_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n into_o thy_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n of_o note_n there_o be_v no_o fame_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o we_o james_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o great_a professor_n fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o weak_a one_o show_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 19_o we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o